as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadoeia_fw-la and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeiam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n suit_n characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n require_v but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lueifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defenseres_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la bâ—e_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nune_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidel_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o enpound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n thâ—n_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalin_n ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n
to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n make_v article_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la after_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v essential_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o after_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o or_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n for_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v many_o essential_o which_o the_o
scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3.2_o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a
est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6.16_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perverfion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr manichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10.8_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3.6_o that_o place_n joh._n 10.8_o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysost_o cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8.12_o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.13_o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35.31_o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1.10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o his_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o inssitution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarl_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 6â—_n that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26.26_o jam._n 2.24_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a version_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v idol_n not_o image_n it_o be_v pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a evasion_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
have_v these_o man_n a_o face_n to_o challenge_v other_o of_o their_o division_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o have_v the_o pamphleter_n consider_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o credenda_fw-la facienda_fw-la petenda_fw-la he_o will_v have_v see_v these_o forementioned_a seem_a difficulty_n among_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o one_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v summum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o decalogue_n faciendorum_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petendorum_fw-la if_o some_o have_v reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n inter_fw-la credenda_fw-la other_o to_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n inter_fw-la facienda_fw-la the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v neither_o do_v all_o person_n take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a in_o the_o same_o restristive_a sense_n hence_o paraeus_n in_o irenico_fw-la cap._n 29._o after_o he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o fundamental_o into_o four_o head_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n subjoin_v in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la capiâ—ibus_fw-la ciserimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la libenter_fw-la etiam_fw-la concesserimus_fw-la nam_fw-la alia_fw-la aliis_fw-la magis_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o pamphleteer_n disorderly_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o into_o some_o method_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o eight_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n 2._o whether_o all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 3._o whether_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v on_o that_o very_a account_n a_o fundamental_a 4._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n 5._o whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n 6._o whether_o the_o waldensez_fw-fr wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o with_o protestant_n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o 8._o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v open_o against_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v allege_v sect_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o logomachy_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o shall_v seek_v no_o other_o description_n of_o a_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n give_v page_n 90._o it_o be_v say_v he_o either_o that_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n thereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v assert_v rational_o that_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a if_o by_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v that_o for_o which_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o sure_o we_o must_v suppose_v there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v distinct_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o a_o fundamental_a and_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o as_o many_o material_a object_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v as_o many_o nonfundamentals_a if_o you_o take_v a_o fundamental_a for_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o sure_a likewise_o there_o be_v many_o nonfundamentals_a in_o religion_n else_o the_o romish_a implicit_a collier_n and_o all_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n as_o do_v the_o plurality_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n build_v thereupon_o there_o be_v then_o precious_a truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o what_o mean_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o by_o that_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_a they_o to_o pursue_v after_o other_o truth_n if_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o explicit_a belief_n thereof_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o who_o ever_o do_v live_v or_o die_v in_o any_o error_n of_o religion_n be_v damn_v eternal_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o believe_a multitude_n of_o who_o say_v s._n austin_n lib._n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v obnexious_a to_o many_o â—â—ours_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o millenary_a error_n of_o who_o a_o account_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o bibl._n annot_v 233._o and_o lib._n 6._o annot_v 347._o or_o of_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifique_a vission_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o a_o list_n may_v be_v have_v from_o senensis_n lib._n 6._o bibl._n annot._n 345._o what_o do_v become_v of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n firmilian_a deny_v of_o alsxandria_n who_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n what_o become_v of_o austin_n innocent_n the_o 1._o and_o other_o who_o as_o maldonat_a witness_n in_o john_n 6.53_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v all_o these_o father_n damn_v eternal_o sure_o either_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o these_o error_n have_v damn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n eternal_o do_v we_o not_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19.12_o if_o every_o error_n do_v plunge_v man_n into_o damnation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a reply_n that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o explicit_o declare_v against_o these_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o millenium_fw-la the_o exclusion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifique_a vision_n rebaptization_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n this_o suppose_v another_o absurd_a error_n which_o i_o hope_v sect._n 3._o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n fall_v the_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v at_o present_a i_o only_o argue_v thus_o if_o these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a now_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v we_o up_o one_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o essential_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o declaration_n make_v article_n fundamental_a do_v not_o she_o and_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v explicit_o against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o join_v with_o he_o have_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n for_o firmilian_a be_v saint_v in_o the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n
explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o impose_v under_o the_o same_o severe_a sanction_n nor_o put_v under_o the_o same_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v against_o any_o romanist_n that_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o adult_n rational_a person_n that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o i_o abstract_n from_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n deaf_a and_o madman_n can_v be_v save_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o immortal_a soul_n at_o lest_o directo_fw-la and_o rossello_fw-la themselves_o will_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o that_o popish_a fundamental_a of_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v also_o a_o reveal_v verity_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v there_o be_v other_o reveal_v article_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o adult_n rational_a hear_v person_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v yea_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la part._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o confess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v blasphemious_o gross_a conception_n of_o god_n without_o heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v corporeal_a dimension_n like_o a_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o god_n the_o son_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o panormitan_n and_o other_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o these_o gross_a conception_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v without_o heresy_n but_o also_o without_o sin_n provide_v their_o darling_n principle_n of_o believe_v what_o their_o church_n believe_v be_v acquiesce_v unto_o ergo_fw-la the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n be_v not_o impose_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a sanction_n nor_o put_v under_o the_o same_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n consequent_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o fundamental_a i_o confess_v whatever_o disparity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o all_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o mind_n the_o mean_a no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v misbelieve_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o will_v err_v fundamental_o because_o he_o will_v explicit_o deny_v the_o infinite_a divine_a verity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jesuit_n worsleys_n argument_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n controvert_v concern_v fundamental_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v that_o some_o truth_n be_v so_o propound_v by_o the_o infinite_a verity_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o if_o either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o other_o such_o like_a impediment_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v they_o may_v through_o mercy_n be_v save_v provide_v they_o have_v a_o sincere_a willingness_n to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infinite_a verity_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v not_o only_o of_o their_o know_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o occultis_fw-la of_o their_o secret_a and_o unknown_a error_n excellent_o say_v say_v s._n austin_n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la falsam_fw-la atque_fw-la perversam_fw-la nulla_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animositate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la audacia_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la perpererunt_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la cauta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la deputandi_fw-la i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o most_o serene_a learned_a and_o pacific_a king_n james_n 6._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n epistle_n that_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o mors_fw-la expedite_a way_n to_o peace_n then_o diligent_o to_o separate_v necessary_n from_o not_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n for_o lessen_v of_o controversy_n which_o exercise_v god_n church_n most_o diligent_o to_o explicate_v urge_v and_o teach_v this_o distinction_n sect_n ii_o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n protestant's_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o and_o 100_o with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o far_o tiss_fw-la that_o they_o do_v it_o clear_o so_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n valentia_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 5._o coster_n enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o f._n valenburg_n examine_v princip_n 3._o sect._n 5._o n._n 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o clear_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o clear_o than_o some_o instance_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v therefore_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v i_o one_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n hic_fw-la saltus_fw-la the_o usual_a instance_n allege_v by_o bell._n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o confute_v often_o by_o whittaker_n chamier_n d._n strange_a etc._n etc._n i_o not_o scripture_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v they_o not_o write_v for_o this_o end_n joh._n 20.3_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v on_o he_o who_o teach_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o tertullian_n adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o not_o thunder_v out_o a_o woe_n against_o herinogenes_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicieutibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ditrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o after_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 66._o read_v say_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la how_o peremptory_a be_v s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1627._o pag._n 621._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vestrae_fw-la immodestiae_fw-la vecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la lequamini_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o hold_v it_o not_o only_a affrontedness_n but_o madness_n to_o speak_v of_o article_n of_o religion_n without_o scripture_n what_o think_v you_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o 2_o epist_n paschali_fw-la in_o bâ—b_n pat_o tom_n 3_o edit_fw-la 3._o paris_n 1610._o per_fw-la margarinum_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr daemoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la putare_fw-la and_o s._n chrysost_o in_o serm_n de_fw-la pseudo_fw-la prophetis_fw-la en_fw-fr calce_fw-la ephraeâ—ni_fw-la sylli_n edit_fw-la 3._o colon_n 1616._o nihil_fw-la utilum_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reticuit_fw-la hierom._n in_o micab_n cap._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scripture_n vos_fw-la vero_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aedisicastis_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o derisum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v in_o vicivia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la where_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o boundary_a of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o dogmatize_v without_o scripture_n be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o heretic_n and_o on_o hag._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o
ancient_a church_n never_o know_v as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n paper_n 4.5_o i_o argue_v with_o learned_a m._n stillingfleet_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n before_o she_o pass_v out_o her_o definition_n ergo_fw-la by_o her_o definition_n she_o make_v no_o fundamental_o the_o sequel_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la whatever_o definition_n she_o pass_v posteriour_a to_o her_o be_v a_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o e.w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n discourse_v 3._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o supercilious_o undervalue_v this_o argument_n of_o d._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o by_o this_o simile_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o fundamental_a law_n they_o may_v thereafter_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o that_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o throw_v a_o feather_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o high_a confidence_n two_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o may_v discover_v the_o lameness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n simile_n and_o first_o its_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o create_v new_a law_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o law_n former_o be_v in_o be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o law_n which_o former_o have_v none_o but_o the_o more_o judicious_a romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n far_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o their_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v so_o alphonsut_v à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o valentia_n in_o part._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 6._o and_o azor._n part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o quest_n 2._o yea_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o e._n w._n himself_o sect._n 22._o hence_o when_o late_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o conclude_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o it_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o to_o the_o three_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o romanist_n that_o they_o only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o declarative_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o declarative_a power_n than_o she_o have_v not_o such_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n than_o d._n tailor_n be_v charge_n of_o impiety_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o romanist_n they_o may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o absurdity_n they_o will_v run_v upon_o but_o second_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o thereafter_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o so_o far_o be_v alter_v and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v consequent_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v essential_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o nay_o if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o fundamental_o and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o may_v she_o not_o pair_n from_o they_o also_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o so_o overturn_v all_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v convince_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a six_o and_o last_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o impious_a consequence_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o imperious_a usurpation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o pope_n or_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n by_o this_o she_o assume_v a_o mighty_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n never_o authorize_v she_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o establish_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n thus_o she_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o heretic_n or_o persen_n err_v fundamental_o all_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o heretical_a decree_n 3._o it_o make_v romanist_n unchristian_o uncharitable_a and_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o with_o issachar_n couch_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n which_o she_o impose_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o know_v little_a in_o particular_a what_o she_o have_v impose_v yea_o some_o say_v though_o explicit_o they_o believe_v nothing_o nay_o tolet_n lib._n 4._o the_o instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 3._o if_o a_o country_n man_n say_v he_o believe_v his_o bishop_n propound_v some_o heretical_a doctrine_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o merit_v by_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v until_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n o_o dreadful_a impiety_n shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o meritorious_a to_o believe_v lie_n when_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romish_a assertion_n be_v now_o sufficient_o evict_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v clear_a viz._n that_o those_o article_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_o on_o which_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o appointment_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o this_o jesuit_n must_v needs_o be_v still_o prevaricate_a and_o therefore_o pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o character_n give_v by_o i_o of_o a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o never_o do_v i_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o precept_n do_v infer_v a_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n whether_o integral_a or_o fundamental_a but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o fundamental_o be_v also_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o end_n so_o as_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o unless_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n thereupon_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o deduce_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o integral_n betwixt_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v preserve_v they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o integral_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o we_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n hence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o romanist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n we_o own_o all_o for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o and_o superadd_a nothing_o destructive_a thereunto_o but_o they_o exclude_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o or_o in_o that_o english_a confession_n of_o
faith_n from_o his_o pope_n and_o council_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o hussit_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o do_v romanist_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v heretic_n though_o he_o err_v concern_v weighty_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o ground_n of_o charity_n concern_v mr._n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n when_o the_o consonancy_n thereof_o to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o as_o john_n huss_n do_v often_o profess_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o much_o darkness_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n yet_o mr._n fox_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o i_o â—r_o any_o protestant_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n slander_v we_o pag._n 98._o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o turk_n and_o tartar_n do_v indeed_o their_o pope_n and_o romish_a inquisitour_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o brothel_n whore_n then_o for_o protestant_n they_o can_v indulge_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o waldenses_n john_n huss_n hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o miantain_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o abjure_v many_o papal_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v eminent_a testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o turk_n or_o tartar_n protestant_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v expect_v no_o more_o favour_n from_o papist_n if_o their_o power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n than_o turk_n and_o tartar_n sect_n vii_o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 98._o denias_n but_o take_v no_o leafure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a paper_n 10._o pag._n 226_o 227_o 228_o 229._o until_o that_o be_v answer_v i_o may_v supersede_n any_o further_a reply_n yet_o now_o i_o add_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o heresy_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n with_o other_o charge_n on_o they_o of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n by_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o by_o lom_o bar_v lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o light_v d._n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o q._n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la jesus_n the_o carmelit_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n then_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n inference_n thence_o that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n its_o a_o inconsequential_a deduction_n say_v bâ—nae_fw-la spei_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o theol._n scholast_n tract_n 2._o disp_n 4._o dub_v 4._o resol_n 3._o and_o general_o the_o scotist_n but_o whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o maintain_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v two_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n but_o also_o do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v their_o blemish_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n their_o famous_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n which_o reuâ—rend_a and_o worthy_a mr._n pâ—ait_fw-fr have_v reprint_v before_o his_o late_a book_n what_o the_o consonancy_n bâ—t_v wixt_n the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v may_v be_v apparent_a ephraim_n pagit_n christiâ—nog_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o reckon_v out_o 19_o point_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n deny_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n allow_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o image_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n admit_v laic_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o that_o author_n prove_v by_o considerable_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o pamphleter_n out_o of_o his_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o succinct_a answer_n of_o the_o conâ—utor_n of_o that_o manual_a of_o controversy_n john_n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4._o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n whereby_o the_o element_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sâ—â—se_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v with_o romanist_n that_o wicked_a communicant_n or_o rat_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o other_o sacuisice_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v on_o heb._n 10._o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o three_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o hearer_n of_o their_o prayem_n for_o less_o as_o if_o they_o do_v help_v they_o by_o their_o merit_n only_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n hear_v prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n non_fw-fr 4thly_a do_v they_o pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n to_o obtain_v to_o they_o libeâ—tion_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v roffens_n cent_n luth._o art_n 18._o or_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n only_o in_o their_o public_a office_n they_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o all_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o solemn_a acquital_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o 5thly_a do_v they_o with_o romanist_n hold_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o how_o much_o of_o a_o logomachy_n be_v in_o that_o question_n i_o show_v in_o my_o 10_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 238.239_o sure_o i_o be_o ephraim_n pagit_fw-la loc_fw-la do_fw-mi recite_v the_o deny_v of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v well_o clear_v and_o all_o circumstance_n due_o ponder_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n will_v appear_v who_o desiderate_a a_o more_o prolix_a vindication_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n field_n his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o for_o clear_v they_o at_o least_o from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o their_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v together_o with_o the_o sedulity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a emissary_n still_o trafick_v among_o they_o may_v desist_v their_o admiration_n concern_v the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a learned_a voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la pap._n
constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o superad_v thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vitâ_fw-la pij_fw-la 4ti_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o onuphrius_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n annex_v to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n as_o a_o test_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o a_o bundle_n of_o innovation_n tyrannical_o impose_v upon_o conscience_n of_o people_n yet_o because_o this_o impostor_n pitch_v upon_o ten_o article_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n speak_v clear_o against_o protestant_n it_o may_v contribute_v both_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v of_o roman_a perfidy_n to_o trace_v he_o throw_v these_o particular_n sect_n i._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n his_o first_o instance_n pag._n 139._o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n parasite_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 8._o the_o anal_n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o and_o other_o jesuit_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o over_o general_a council_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o extrav_fw-mi commun_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v define_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o east_n to_o west_n have_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o pamphleteer_n principle_n by_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v such_o a_o definition_n among_o his_o citation_n do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n except_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o unless_o with_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n those_o other_o three_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n cap._n 1.6.21_o be_v also_o hold_v for_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o make_v any_o definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v such_o a_o definition_n i_o do_v always_o apprehend_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pretend_a romish_a infallibility_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o supremacy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o though_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n joint_o yet_o now_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o supremacy_n be_v he_o alone_o supreme_a but_o not_o infallible_a be_v their_o church_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v a_o fallible_a pope_n teach_v lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o have_v supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o not_o infallibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o age_n believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v polycrates_n and_o the_o holy_a asiatic_a father_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n so_o resolut_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o will_v cyprian_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o vehement_o have_v oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7_o will_v he_o have_v so_o zealous_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v epist._n 55._o or_o censure_v pope_n so_o sharp_o for_o admit_v they_o which_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n will_v the_o four_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o and_o act._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v 630._o father_n have_v define_v in_o foro_fw-la contradictorio_fw-la after_o debate_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n can_v 22._o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v make_v transmarin_fw-mi appeal_n will_v the_o same_o african_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v one_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v so_o stout_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 419._o can_v deny_v though_o both_o he_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o endeavour_n by_o some_o slight_a evasion_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v luculent_o evict_v by_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 3.4_o yea_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o stapleton_n relect_a princip_n controv_fw-mi 3._o quest_n 7._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ancient_a african_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o romanist_n to_o antiquity_n when_o it_o cross_v their_o interest_n have_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v gregory_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38.39_o have_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n blasphemy_n the_o universal_a poison_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o title_n which_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n assume_v and_o who_o ever_o do_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o be_v a_o forrunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 31._o and_o other_o romanist_n use_v to_o elude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o greg._n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o john_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v that_o title_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o the_o oriental_a bishop_n consent_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v consent_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o second_o romish_n author_n particularlar_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o john_n do_v effect_v boniface_n obtain_v from_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n phocas_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n make_v to_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o greg._n the_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o see_v bede_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 604._o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n that_o in_o late_a council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o constance_n sess_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o basil_n sess_v 2._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o sess_v 39_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o heretic_n behold_v then_o the_o stupendous_a impudence_n of_o those_o man_n though_o many_o such_o luculent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o this_o their_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v confidence_n still_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o yea_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o within_o those_o first_o three_o age_n ignatius_n loyola_n found_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n erection_n but_o have_v he_o not_o some_o pretence_n for_o his_o assertion_n yes_o but_o those_o which_o time_n
peter_n hence_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n beside_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o book_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v interpolate_v import_v nothing_o but_o peter_n apostolical_a function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o polanus_fw-la and_o whittaker_n confess_v that_o victor_n do_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v long_o since_o to_o this_o allegiance_n of_o breer_o from_o who_o the_o pamphleter_n filch_v it_o dr._n morton_n reply_v in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 2._o that_o indeed_o they_o censure_v victor_n for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v but_o too_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o pope_n but_o no_o protestant_a do_v charge_v victor_n for_o assume_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o however_o he_o resemble_v they_o in_o some_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n neither_o do_v his_o excommunicate_v of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n imply_v his_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v judicious_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o dr._n morton_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o dr._n still_v fleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 11._o for_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n julius_n as_o testify_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o monas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n as_o witness_n niceph._n hist_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o and_o photius_n anno_fw-la 863._o do_v excommunicate_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o barronius_n therefore_o their_o excommunication_n do_v only_o import_v they_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o supremacy_n with_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o 87._o bishop_n in_o council_n carthag_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haeret_fw-la non_fw-fr of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n with_o a_o retorsion_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la sect_n ii_o tâ—â—_n second_v instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o instance_n be_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n protestant_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o fallacious_o he_o insinuat_v 1._o that_o protestant_n deny_v credit_n to_o tradition_n real_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v conserve_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v splendid_o false_a we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o romanist_n a_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o ibid._n reprove_v heretic_n for_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n be_v not_o tertullian_n luculent_a for_o we_o lib._n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o jerem_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la be_v not_o cyprian_a as_o express_v epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n unde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veniens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la hence_o that_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o advise_v the_o nicen_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n because_o they_o do_v full_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o bell._n bewray_v his_o desperate_a cause_n when_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o answer_v that_o constantin_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n who_o do_v approve_v the_o emperor_n advice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o athanasius_n chrysost_n basil_n epiph._n hierom_n austin_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a canon_n adequate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o popery_n which_o as_o dr._n morton_n fit_o use_v the_o resemblance_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o make_v god_n word_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n break_a and_o imperfect_a will_n half_a nuncupative_a and_o half_o write_v as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n citation_n he_o may_v have_v know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o by_o our_o controversi_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o bell._n they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o denys_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o book_n spurious_a but_o also_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o word_n and_o by_o writ_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v whither_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o i_o answer_v he_o indeed_o exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o antiquity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o tradition_n ancient_n do_v also_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o basil_n lib._n 3._o conta_fw-la eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v
that_o no_o solid_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n therefore_o he_o add_v to_o it_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n purgatory_n be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 30._o and_o sess_v 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr purg._n and_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o yea_o so_o essential_a a_o article_n that_o t._n c._n adversary_n to_o the_o arch._n bishop_n of_o cant._n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o much_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o for_o as_o spalat_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 73._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o eminent_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n roffensis_n art_n 18._o cont_n luth._o polid._n virg._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n 1._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indulg_n and_o lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o make_v by_o greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n themselves_o receive_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 259._o confess_v that_o a_o apology_n write_v by_o marcus_n metrop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o have_v deny_v purgatory_n such_o as_o learned_a picherel_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 250._o barnes_n cathol_n roman_n pacif._n sect._n 9_o l._n d._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la paral_n and_o do_v not_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albijs_fw-la in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v from_o believe_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v copious_o and_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o dallaeus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfac_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o the_o time_n let_v cyprian_n suffice_v for_o all_o lib._n ad_fw-la demet._n cum_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la when_o once_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n sure_o then_o no_o purgatory_n and_o a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o same_o demet._n he_o say_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la bospitia_fw-la dividimuâ—_n we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o eternal_a and_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la he_o exhort_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n dum_o in_o saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dum_fw-la admitti_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la where_o clear_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o he_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o eternal_a life_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolle_fw-la ire_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la jncipere_fw-la regnare_fw-la if_o depart_a saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answ_n it_o be_v grant_v she_o do_v but_o not_o for_o a_o liberation_n from_o torment_n under_o which_o she_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_o smart_v as_o do_v romanist_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o prayer_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v pray_v for_o martyr_n apostle_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v from_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 2._o graeco_fw-la latin_n and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o basil_n greg_n nazianzen_n and_o cyril_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 6._o edit_n 4._o cyprian_a likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o affirm_v they_o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v receive_v palm_n and_o crown_n many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v not_o in_o torment_n but_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n if_o any_o ask_v for_o what_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a bell._n be_v constrain_v to_o afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o how_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o pray_v that_o the_o skull_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hâ—ll_n from_o the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o particular_a judgement_n have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a judgement_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o solemn_a sentence_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o missal_n do_v relate_v to_o that_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a now_o just_o disow_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n which_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o these_o prayer_n as_o first_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o requie_n in_o a_o bless_a rest_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o bibl._n annot._n 345._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v smite_v with_o this_o error_n he_o not_o only_a adduce_n testimony_n from_o several_a particular_a author_n such_o as_o irenaeus_n justin_n tertul._n origen_n lactantius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o james_z liturgy_n 2._o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n yea_o 3_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ease_v among_o who_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o prudentius_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v sixtus_n senen_v lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 47._o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o mention_v these_o mistake_n and_o error_n of_o father_n do_v not_o the_o importunity_n of_o romanist_n constrain_v i_o to_o discover_v the_o
but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o acconnt_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a asstistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o
in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convince_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasin_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n â—_o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o fartago_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
not_o this_o prodigious_a impiety_n the_o testimony_n of_o gâ—d_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n from_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n never_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a on_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o i_o you_o receive_v not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v must_v not_o these_o man_n have_v either_o vaenal_a conscience_n or_o else_o be_v great_a master_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o can_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o so_o crazy_a a_o foundation_n now_o 7._o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o remain_v except_o with_o the_o quaker_n they_o run_v to_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o a_o like_a case_n i_o mind_v m._n demster_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o cloppenburg_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v papistarum_fw-la &_o enthusiastarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la concor_fw-la only_o both_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n must_v give_v we_o protestant_n leave_v to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o credential_n else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o divine_o inspire_v prophet_n this_o one_o negative_a argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o negative_a hypothesis_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v as_o another_o scribble_a jesuit_n e._n w._n in_o his_o vain_a discourse_n entitle_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n against_o two_o eminent_o learned_a person_n d._n stillingfleet_n and_o m._n poole_n that_o we_o must_v positive_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o error_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o suffice_v a_o protestant_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o warrant_v by_o this_o one_o negative_a argument_n let_v the_o pamphleter_n try_v how_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o without_o sophistry_n argument_n 2._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o assignable_a therefore_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n the_o sequel_n i_o prove_v have_v god_n appoint_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v resolve_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v determine_v who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v else_o as_o m._n peole_n say_v well_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o everard_n pag._n 16._o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o world_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o his_o captain_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n answer_v the_o best_a but_o not_o define_v who_o be_v best_a this_o become_v a_o seminary_n of_o contention_n or_o as_o another_o make_v the_o comparison_n like_o the_o die_a father_n who_o have_v two_o son_n leon_n and_o pantaleon_n and_o be_v inquire_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o estate_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o two_o brethren_n fall_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o one_o allege_v that_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n the_o other_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pantaleon_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o church_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o not_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v people_n can_v no_o more_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o authority_n than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o way_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v who_o he_o be_v it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o which_o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o romanist_n concern_v this_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v assignable_a can_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o he_o agree_v upon_o he_o but_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o know_v their_o irreconcilable_a debate_n about_o this_o point_n the_o jesuited_a party_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n so_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o sect._n 45._o gretser_n tom._n 1._o defence_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col._n 1450._o with_o who_o join_v stapleton_n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v potestas_fw-la &_o â—ratia_fw-la personalis_fw-la a_o personal_a power_n and_o grace_v give_v by_o christ_n personae_fw-la petri_n &_o successorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o representative_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judicio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n as_o witness_n hen._n foulis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n emit_v thesis_n anno_fw-la 1661._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la without_o a_o council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bell._n dare_v aver_v as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o less_o considerable_a doctor_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la constituunt_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o who_o place_n this_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o general_n council_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o parisian_a doctor_n gerson_n almaynus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n yea_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o loe_o here_o contradictory_n opinion_n touch_v this_o thing_n among_o romanist_n and_o yet_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o all_o romanist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o perfect_a cheat._n first_o i_o say_v false_a on_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o great_a author_n among_o romanist_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v multitudo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v oceam_n panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it waldensis_fw-la antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemanges_n the_o place_n you_o will_v find_v cite_v by_o learned_a d._n barron_n in_o apodixi_fw-la catholica_fw-la tract_n 5._o cap._n 19.21_o and_o by_o h._n h._n in_o his_o review_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o short_a sentence_n of_o famous_a oceam_n part._n 1._o dialog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o &_o 31._o where_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n and_o maintain_v it_o tota_n multitudo_fw-la clericorum_fw-la potest_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quâ—_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v err_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o those_o romanist_n who_o say_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n can_v err_v do_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a d._n barron_n apodixi_fw-la catholica_fw-la tract_n 5._o cap._n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v
vital_n and_o kill_v the_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n 3_o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o must_v proceed_v in_o give_v definition_n of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8.20_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o iudibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bec._n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n stillingfleet_n late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la scipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o
believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5.39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17.11_o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17.18.20_o deut._n 28.13.14_o josh_n 1.7.8_o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2.16_o joh._n 12.48_o jam._n 2.12_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20._o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19.7_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o such_o design_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v solemn_o attest_v by_o the_o heroic_a constancy_n of_o
martyr_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n under_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n who_o resoluteness_n can_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n affectation_n of_o vainglory_n want_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n or_o philosophical_a fortitude_n but_o from_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o in_o corner_n or_o only_o among_o favourite_n but_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sagacious_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v a_o cheat_n in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n signalise_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v theâ—pâ—mpus_n and_o theodectes_n one_o of_o who_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 5._o report_n out_o of_o aristaeus_n be_v smite_v with_o madness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o conscience_n beyond_o all_o natural_a force_n both_o for_o terror_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o for_o sanctification_n also_o and_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o invincible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a inherent_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o scripture_n precept_n the_o unfathomable_a sublimity_n of_o scripture-mystery_n which_o though_o reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o yet_o be_v once_o discover_v reason_n itself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o inimitable_a majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o wonderful_a method_n for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o pacify_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o native_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o rational_a motive_n imaginable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n among_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o of_o various_a persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o bell_n be_v force_v to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v nay_o more_o he_o conclude_v he_o a_o errant_a fool_n who_o derogate_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la stultissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la habendam_fw-la neget_fw-la second_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o which_o be_v joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o accomplish_v their_o end_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n this_o be_v easy_o repel_v because_o either_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n gather_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o they_o clear_o propound_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o from_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v they_o intelligible_o else_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a infallible_a judge_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o can_v effectuate_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o end_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n romanist_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n represent_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sphinx_n utter_v riddle_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a oedipus_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o say_n of_o hilary_n of_o poytiers_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o excellent_a than_o famous_a non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nocat_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la how_o impious_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n speak_v more_o clear_o than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o purpose_n dubious_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v different_a interest_n have_v not_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n put_v contrary_a sense_n on_o the_o canon_n thereof_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o unintelligible_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o own_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n confute_v they_o do_v they_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o romish_a gloss_n impose_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o arguing_n can_v have_v no_o significancy_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v bring_v ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n these_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o place_n now_o only_o do_v not_o his_o allege_v they_o suppose_v they_o intelligible_a especial_o see_v he_o propose_v they_o so_o naked_o without_o the_o comment_n of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n yet_o as_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o excellent_o observe_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o modify_v and_o temper_v the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la pâ—scit_fw-la accedat_fw-la i._n e._n that_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n provide_v he_o search_v they_o with_o that_o pious_a devotion_n which_o become_v a_o religious_a enquirer_n and_o again_o serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hic_fw-la sastidium_fw-la i._n e._n clear_a scripture_n feed_v we_o obscure_a place_n exercise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o other_o our_o loathe_n be_v prevent_v and_o greg._n praefat._n ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la before_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la both_o shallow_a and_o deep_a wherein_o a_o lamb_n may_v walk_v and_o a_o elephant_n swim_v three_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o can_v they_o accomplish_v this_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o romanist_n run_v to_o their_o old_a evasion_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_o contute_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n by_o other_o mean_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o they_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o these_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o not_o more_o sublime_a be_v there_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n see_v god_n commit_v the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n to_o writing_n how_o keep_v he_o up_o those_o inferior_a truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n not_o contain_v in_o
of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n have_v discuss_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o second_o objection_n i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o false_o allege_v be_v corrupt_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n a_o goodly_a inference_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o shoulder_v up_o a_o pope_n but_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v what_o benefit_n as_o to_o this_o can_v we_o reap_v by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v he_o dictate_v to_o we_o new_a pure_a original_a scripture_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o declare_v which_o be_v pure_a scripture_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n then_o he_o will_v look_v that_o his_o enthusiasm_n be_v instruct_v by_o better_a credential_n than_o the_o quaker_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o solid_a and_o convince_a evidence_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o will_v warrant_v his_o definition_n consequent_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a objection_n â—_o pag._n 57_o the_o pamphleter_n inquire_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v â—iâ—d_n if_o tâ—e_v first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o tithis_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o ageâ—weâ—_n not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o câ—rthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n who_o reject_v james_n epistle_n with_o some_o other_o answer_v 1_o do_v not_o this_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o jesuit_n which_o have_v often_o be_v confute_v by_o protestant_n fall_v as_o heavy_o upon_o themselves_o as_o upon_o we_o may_v not_o this_o same_o query_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o infallible_a motive_n which_o can_v prudent_o persuade_v romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n be_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n call_v himself_o infallible_a or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o his_o definition_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o quaker_n assert_v their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o well_o as_o pope_n ascribe_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v a_o innate_a light_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o own_o cavil_v but_o i_o second_o answer_n that_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o intrinseca_fw-la criteria_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v first_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n such_o as_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o this_o calumniate_a pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v pag._n 59_o but_o with_o jesuitical_a ingenuity_n that_o i_o do_v undervalue_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o enemy_n the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o by_o these_o and_o such_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n certissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o verissimas_fw-la nec_fw-la humana_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sed_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la continere_fw-la but_o beside_o these_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o untainted_a and_o unparallelled_a sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o judgement_n reformation_n of_o the_o life_n consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o case_n the_o admirable_a temperature_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o scripture_n purpose_n and_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n thereof_o though_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o different_a age_n place_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o bell._n say_v of_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la diversi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la this_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v toa_o cknowledge_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n hence_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 1._o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v he_o imprimis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la voce_fw-la revelationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la quodam_fw-la instructu_fw-la atque_fw-la impulsu_fw-la humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la câ—ntestatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persuadet_fw-la and_o cap._n 15._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n alexandrino_n observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la admirabili_fw-la vi_fw-la divinè_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la afficit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la impellit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n carry_v their_o name_n prefix_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o we_o be_v strong_o induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o admirable_a soul_n convince_a evidence_n the_o pseudevangel_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o that_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faculty_n and_o science_n must_v have_v first_o principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v terminate_v else_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o congruou_a that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v dictate_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o into_o a_o papal_a or_o into_o a_o quaker_n enthusiasm_n that_o have_v no_o other_o credential_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n allegtioan_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n until_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n look_v to_o melito_n his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 25._o and_o origen_n record_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o who_o papist_n hold_v for_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n s._n script_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n any_o little_a seem_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o and_o our_o enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
root_n pasal_n signify_v dollar_n sculpere_fw-la hence_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o tsalma_n a_o image_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pagnin_n and_o montanus_n render_v it_o sculptile_a but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o be_v it_o not_o add_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o celtemuna_fw-la or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o here_o then_o all_o image_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n prohibit_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o idol_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n make_v it_o a_o idol_n do_v not_o adoration_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o idol_n which_o before_o be_v not_o one_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la cap._n 4._o imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la idololatria_fw-la and_o isidore_n lib._n 8._o orig._n cap._n 11._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la similaehrum_fw-la quodâ—humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distich_n qui_fw-la sacros_fw-la fingit_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la colit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la yea_o so_o evident_a be_v this_o that_o their_o great_a school-man_n vasq_n tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o part._n q._n 25._o disp_n 104._o cap._n 2._o confess_v that_o by_o this_o command_n all_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o jew_n whence_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o also_o to_o christian_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n make_v void_a the_o law_n nay_o rather_o we_o establish_v it_o i_o may_v run_v through_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o luculent_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o say_v these_o three_o scripture_n mat._n 26.26_o jam._n 2.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n he_o too_o flat_o discover_v either_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n the_o harmony_n betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o our_o author_n who_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n justification_n and_o tradition_n now_o short_o i_o say_v first_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o these_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o book_n be_v christ_n for_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o christ_n yea_o their_o transubstantiate_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o own_o place_n that_o my_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n notwithstanding_o the_o pamphleteer_n insignificant_a attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o evidence_n hereof_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v frequent_o call_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o scripture_n jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o join_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v faith_n count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o esthius_n upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v agree_v in_o that_o exposition_n these_o and_o other_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o so_o full_a contradiction_n to_o the_o fence_n which_o romanist_n impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n that_o they_o have_v devise_v many_o cob_n web_n distinction_n to_o clude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o exclude_v only_o from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o remember_v that_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a compare_v rom._n 3.28_o with_o verse_n 31._o but_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o say_v that_o only_o these_o work_n as_o do_v before_o conversion_n and_o without_o grace_n be_v exclude_v other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n but_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n rom._n 4._o to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n long_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n before_o conversion_n neither_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o that_o which_o romanist_n call_v the_o first_o justification_n i_o shall_v not_o digress_v to_o examine_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o romish_a sense_n it_o presuppose_v a_o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o by_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n only_o to_o prevent_v logomachy_n and_o mistake_n about_o word_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v that_o purchase_n to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o all_o serious_a and_o imprejudiced_a person_n what_o else_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v our_o good_a work_n either_o before_o or_o after_o conversion_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o merit_n to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o work_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v luke_n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v be_v not_o our_o best_a performance_n stain_v with_o gradual_a defect_n eccles_n 7.20_o esay_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n be_v not_o that_o say_n of_o s._n greg._n know_v lib._n 9_o moral_a in_o job_n cap_n 11._o omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitia_fw-la esseconvincitur_fw-la si_fw-la districtè_fw-la judicetur_fw-la prece_fw-la ergo_fw-la post_fw-la justitiam_fw-la indiget_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la succumbere_fw-la discussa_fw-la poterat_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la judicis_fw-la pielate_fw-la convalescat_fw-la do_v any_o man_n love_n god_n so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v say_v not_o s._n austin_n epist_n 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la in_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la do_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o our_o best_a work_n neh._n 13.22_o be_v they_o not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o can_v we_o then_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n perfect_o just_a on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o or_o be_v we_o not_o rather_o pronounce_v just_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o these_o be_v accept_v and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a be_v not_o that_o scripture_n luculent_a rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a if_o any_o may_v have_v place_v confidence_n on_o their_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v jam._n 2.24_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o
one_o of_o these_o with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o one_o grace_n sometime_o to_o another_o it_o only_o import_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v one_o have_v undoubted_o all_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o word_n mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v contain_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o from_o vers_n 5._o to_o 9_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o persect_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mock_v the_o young_a man_n by_o that_o word_n as_o the_o scoff_a jesuit_n maldonat_a on_o the_o place_n will_v infer_v from_o this_o exposition_n give_v by_o calvin_n for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v real_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n true_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o mean_v so_o apt_a to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a pretend_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n as_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o use_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_a for_o prepare_v that_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil_n 3.9_o have_v not_o his_o covetousness_n choke_v the_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a be_v elsewhere_o declare_v now_o only_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v without_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o command_v perfect_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n our_o rant_a missionary_n and_o their_o dissolute_a proselyte_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 87._o and_o 88_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o every_o fundamental_a can_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v obvious_o and_o literal_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n answ_n every_o fundamental_a may_v be_v so_o convince_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v upon_o solid_a ground_n contradict_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o wrangler_n may_v impose_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o clear_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o petulant_a romanist_n râ—ynandus_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o mischievous_a acumen_fw-la by_o impose_v blasphemous_a gloss_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o only_o proceed_v from_o ill_o dispose_v mind_n and_o neither_o impeache_n the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o fundamental_o nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 88_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v and_o that_o most_o obvious_o and_o literal_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n these_o word_n literal_o signify_v real_a gold_n and_o silver_n answer_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v signify_v the_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 5._o these_o other_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n not_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n as_o romanist_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o parallel_v to_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o anticipate_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 103._o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o austin_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a as_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v one_o to_o give_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o austin_n affirm_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o write_a instrument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o of_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la i._n e._n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o this_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n receive_v evidence_n yea_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n carry_v with_o themselves_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o divine_a original_n as_o have_v be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o but_o whaâ—_n say_v the_o pamphleter_n if_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n aâ—_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o fundamental_o and_o reject_v the_o old_a with_o manichee_n admit_v of_o some_o evangel_n but_o not_o other_o with_o ebionits_n answ_n he_o shall_v deny_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o partly_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v and_o partly_o as_o with_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o infidel_n though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n pag._n 104._o he_o ask_v what_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n maintain_v rebaptization_n affirm_v one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n with_o sabellius_n or_o two_o in_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o say_v not_o that_o name_n or_o word_n be_v fundamental_o of_o religion_n else_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n shall_v make_v diversity_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o
there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7.24_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeces_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n coster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v
there_o be_v a_o daily_a propriatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_a sin_n of_o just_a man_n if_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o full_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o thus_o as_o romanist_n do_v in_o direct_o overturn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o also_o they_o overturn_v indirect_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n by_o a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a fundamental_o sect_n vi_o be_v the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94.95_o etc._n etc._n writ_n one_o invective_n against_o i_o but_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a notion_n of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o learned_a vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 6._o voet._n desper_n cause_n pap._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2._o cap._n 9_o morney_n myster_n iniqui_fw-la pag._n 730._o edit_n 2._o flaccus_n illiric_a catal_a test_n verit._n col_fw-fr 1498._o etc._n etc._n edit_n salmurien_n anno_o 1608_o dr._n francis_n whit_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n pag._n 105.130.139_o prideaux_n praelect_a de_fw-fr visib_n eccle_n sect._n 11._o print_v anno_o 1624._o hottinger_n hist_o eccle_n saeculo_fw-la 12_o sect._n 5._o cade_n justif_n of_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o birbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n cent._n 12._o paul_n perrin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n samuel_n morland_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o evangelical_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o by_o many_o other_o which_o be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v the_o harmony_n as_o to_o substantial_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o author_n mention_v have_v copious_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o of_o thuan_n guicciardin_n surius_n yea_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la bell._n gretser_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o voetius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 4._o show_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o hussit_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la and_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o wendelstin_n one_o of_o luther_n first_o adversary_n pronounce_v the_o lutheran_n novo_n &_o germanos_fw-la waldenses_n and_o that_o jesuit_n gretser_n call_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n calvinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o calvinist_n progenitor_n yea_o pope_n leo._n 10._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n record_v by_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 2._o say_v express_o of_o luther_n quod_fw-la wickleffi_n hussi_n &_o bohemorum_fw-la haereses_fw-la antea_fw-la damnatas_fw-la resuscitet_fw-la that_o he_o revive_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o whickleff_n huss_n and_o of_o the_o bohemian_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o resume_v what_o the_o forcited_a author_n have_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v viz._n that_o lutheran_n derive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o hussit_n and_o hussit_n from_o wicklevist_n and_o wicklevist_n from_o waldenses_n mr._n perrin_n and_o morland_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n particular_o one_o write_v anno_o 1120._o entitle_v what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n entitle_v the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o a_o three_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o ponder_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n either_o as_o relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 12._o cap._n 8._o col._n 1206.1207_o or_o by_o reginaldus_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o virulent_a a_o adversary_n that_o modest_a usher_n call_v he_o turco-papista_a or_o as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n 2._o by_o bishop_n vsser_n and_o voetius_fw-la and_o than_o judge_v whether_o in_o substantial_o they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n i_o exhibit_v only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o depart_a soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o eternal_a torment_n or_o eternal_a joy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v but_o one_o artifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o mess_n be_v impious_a yea_o that_o its_o a_o fury_n to_o celebrate_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a 7._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o its_o idolatry_n to_o invocate_v and_o religious_o adore_v depart_v saint_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v 10._o that_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o oil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o palm_n cross_n be_v ludibrous_a 14._o that_o its_o improfitable_a to_o implore_v the_o necessity_n and_o suffrage_n of_o depart_a saint_n 15._o that_o say_v of_o canonic_a hour_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n of_o time_n 16._o that_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 17._o that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o forcited_a author_n by_o vsser_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 17.18_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n and_o maintain_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o substaâ—â—tials_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o if_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o substantial_o with_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v justify_v the_o erroneous_a and_o unchristian_a epinion_n which_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o those_o time_n testify_v they_o do_v maintain_v answer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o those_o record_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o particular_n charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n have_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o learned_a protestant_n to_o convict_v those_o record_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o waldenses_n see_v this_o prolix_o do_v by_o vsher-lib_n cit_fw-la cap._n 6._o fromâ—_n â—_z 19_o to_o the_o end_n voet._n disp_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o at_o also_o hottinger_n and_o birbeek_n in_o the_o place_n forcit_v do_v i_o not_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 130._o bring_v in_o paradius_fw-la in_o hiâ—_n annal_n of_o burgundy_n and_o gerrard_n in_o his_o french_a history_n testify_v that_o impious_a opinion_n be_v malicious_o impose_v on_o they_o quod_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la principum_fw-la liberius_fw-la repraehenderent_fw-la shall_v i_o then_o justify_v what_o themselves_o do_v not_o justify_v neither_o do_v my_o assertion_n oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v any_o of_o their_o real_a error_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o live_v in_o so_o dark_a a_o time_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n have_v i_o not_o often_o tell_v there_o may_v be_v unity_n in_o fundamental_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o to_o integral_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o those_o sect_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o remember_v my_o adversary_n that_o protestant_n never_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o whole_a
a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n â—_o 20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_v as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commâ—nds_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodo_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veracity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o in_o this_o they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varacity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasin_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n â—_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n tree_n we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7.24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7.25_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o paith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2.24_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n that_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v reciprocal_a correlat_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n will_v prove_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.4_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.21_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n how_o piteous_o do_v our_o missionary_n cheat_v their_o proselyte_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o charge_v on_o they_o the_o proud_a and_o supercilions_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o ordinary_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n of_o protestant_n yet_o here_o the_o
woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crect_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v true_a euseb_n speak_v thereof_o â—â—b_a 7._o cap._n 14._o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o its_o long_a since_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v question_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o and_o not_o withprobable_a reason_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o tertul._n nor_o origen_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o statue_n or_o that_o miraculous_a herb_n how_o can_v that_o woman_n who_o spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o erect_v these_o brazen_a statue_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o heathen_n will_v suffer_v such_o monument_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v 300._o year_n undemollish_v that_o there_o be_v statue_n at_o caesarea_n can_v rational_o be_v doubt_v see_v euseb_n do_v testify_v he_o see_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v build_v by_o that_o woman_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v euseb_n bring_v no_o certain_a author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o rumour_n final_o grant_v she_o have_v erect_v that_o statue_n to_o christ_n yet_o euseb_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v portraiture_n of_o christ_n and_o apostles_n in_o those_o day_n as_o euseb_n there_o do_v witness_n but_o euseb_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o church_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n adoration_n that_o in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n act._n 6._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o testify_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o pamphleteer_n wisdom_n to_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v as_o unadvised_a in_o mention_v austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o for_o there_o he_o condemn_v they_o who_o study_n christ_n non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la his_o story_n of_o the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o evident_a fiction_n and_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v the_o passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la attribute_v to_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o cocus_n pag._n 93.95_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o image_n worshipper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a second_o nicen_n council_n yea_o bell._n the_o script_n ecel_n in_o athan._n confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n but_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o luke_n appear_v likewise_o to_o be_v fabulous_a there_o be_v no_o author_n make_v mention_n thereof_o until_o euagrius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v luke_n a_o physician_n but_o not_o a_o painter_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n they_o not_o use_v such_o artist_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la as_o little_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o damasus_n pontifical_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n erect_v by_o constantin_n for_o that_o pontifical_a be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a by_o cocus_n pag._n 139._o but_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n binius_fw-la possevin_n yea_o bell._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ascribe_v it_o to_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n a_o gross_a image_n worshipper_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v interpolate_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o eusebius_n who_o be_v so_o accurate_a in_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o story_n which_o romanist_n allege_v concern_v their_o image_n be_v mere_a fable_n but_o grant_v they_o be_v real_a history_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o i_o shall_v help_v my_o adversary_n to_o some_o precedent_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o carpocratian_o in_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la carpocratianorum_n and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o such_o precedent_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v hear_v their_o own_o clemange_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la instituendis_fw-la who_o say_v sratuit_n olim_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la imagine_v ponerentur_fw-la hence_o may_v be_v deduce_v another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n see_v it_o approve_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o image_n whereof_o no_o vestige_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n sect_n viii_o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o eight_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n behold_v another_o jesuitism_n that_o be_v a_o arrant_a cheat._n do_v not_o our_o author_n as_o learned_a usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 464._o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o paraeus_n contra_fw-la praefat_fw-la bell._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr great_a de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n positive_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n we_o do_v abominate_a the_o mad_a sect_n of_o manichee_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o by_o fatal_a or_o simple_o natural_a necessity_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a will_n which_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v whether_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n do_v practice_v their_o impiety_n free_o we_o cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o austin_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominie_n peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la libertas_n quidem_fw-la perijt_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la fuit_fw-la well_o do_v the_o same_o austin_n say_v lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 66_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la that_o unregenerate_a person_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 2._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o peccatore_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la ut_fw-la perillud_fw-la peccent_fw-la maxim_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la dilectatione_fw-la peceant_fw-la freewill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v in_o sinner_n that_o by_o it_o they_o who_o sin_n with_o great_a delight_n sin_v most_o egregious_o devil_n can_v but_o sin_n and_o yet_o sin_v most_o free_o protestant_n grant_v no_o less_o indifferency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o austin_n of_o old_a in_o his_o debate_n against_o the_o pelagian_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o dominican_n and_o thomist_n do_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o do_v dogmatise_v concern_v freewill_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n indeed_o we_o can_v adorn_v man_n freewill_n with_o such_o eulogy_n as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o of_o old_a or_o as_o their_o jesuited_n and_o arminian_n offspring_n which_o do_v exceed_o derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o mention_v all_o the_o head_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o only_o two_o thing_n i_o pitch_v upon_o 1._o we_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o learned_a vossius_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o pelag._n part._n 2._o copious_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o august_n prosper_n fulgentius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n arausica_fw-la carthage_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v but_o also_o part._n 1._o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o pelagius_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o bring_v tertul._n cyp._n arnobius_n lactantius_n ambrose_n of_o the_o greek_n